the_o church_n 3._o but_o how_o the_o tell_n of_o one_o lay-chancellor_n or_o civilian_n and_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o concern_v this_o law_n i_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o tell_v or_o not_o hear_v one_o single_a person_n that_o judge_v alone_o over_o many_o hundred_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o without_o their_o notice_n 4._o this_o discipline_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o impure_a as_o the_o infidel_n world_n nor_o a_o swine-f_o instead_o of_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o deceiver_n do_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o to_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o infectious_a and_o wicked_a associate_n and_o to_o keep_v sin_n under_o open_a disgrace_n 5._o yet_o if_o pastor_n neglect_v this_o holy_a discipline_n the_o sin_n be_v they_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o innocent_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n unless_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n amount_v to_o a_o profess_a rejection_n of_o some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o own_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v choose_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o undisciplined_a chuche_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o seminary_n or_o suburb_n of_o my_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o as_o my_o minister_n absolve_v according_a to_o my_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deceitful_a but_o true_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v over_o as_o impenitent_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v such_o indeed_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v own_v and_o confirm_v your_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o according_a to_o my_o word_n n._n god_n give_v pastor_n power_n to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o none_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o save_v any_o but_o only_o such_o as_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o by_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o concord_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o all_o or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v your_o endeavour_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o bless_v 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o for_o as_o i_o be_o with_o every_o single_a christian_a so_o i_o will_v more_o eminent_o bless_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a n._n it_o be_v in_o hatred_n to_o christ_n presence_n and_o name_n that_o satan_n persecute_v such_o meeting_n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 21._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o what_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v often_o sin_v to_o my_o injury_n or_o scandal_n and_o be_v often_o thus_o admonish_v how_o oft_o must_v i_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n seem_v much_o 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o time_n but_o his_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v here_o regard_v note_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o oft_o commit_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a he_o that_o shall_v daily_o or_o weekly_o beat_v you_o steal_z murder_n fornicate_v and_o as_o oft_o say_v i_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v but_o oft_o angry_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o sincere_a duty_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o oft_o profess_v repentance_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v on_o what_o term_n you_o must_v look_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n yourselves_o i_o will_v liken_v god_n government_n to_o a_o king_n that_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v his_o due_a and_o make_v his_o debtor_n know_v what_o he_o may_v expect_v of_o they_o in_o justice_n 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 26._o the_o servant_n unable_a to_o pay_v appeal_v from_o justice_n and_o beg_v mercy_n promise_v to_o pay_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 27._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n he_o find_v mercy_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 28_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o mercy_n use_v his_o fellow_n servant_n with_o unmerciful_a rigour_n exact_v all_o his_o due_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v to_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 31_o etc._n etc._n i_o forgive_v thou_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o forgive_v a_o little_a one_o if_o mercy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n 34_o 35._o note_v here_o it_o be_v doubt_v 1._o how_o god_n â—s_v say_v to_o forgive_v unmerciful_a man_n 2._o and_o to_o demand_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o to_o unpardon_v it_o again_o answ_n god_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a discharge_n till_o accept_v 2._o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n with_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o time_n ease_n and_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n for_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n and_o bad_a man_n
never_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o appearance_n nor_o understand_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n else_o you_o will_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_o send_v by_o he_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 39_o you_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v their_o word_n search_v their_o write_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 40._o and_o though_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o i_o that_o this_o life_n must_v be_v attain_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o 41_o 42._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 41_o 42._o it_o be_v not_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o i_o know_v for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a lover_n and_o obeyer_n of_o god_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 43._o i_o come_v with_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o prevail_v not_o against_o your_o prejudice_n to_o believe_v i_o but_o when_o a_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v with_o ostentation_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v promise_v you_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o receive_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o trust_v to_o god_n approbation_n and_o his_o way_n of_o save_v you_o but_o must_v have_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v save_v and_o advance_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n suit_v to_o such_o end_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 45_o 46_o 47._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o be_v your_o accuser_n to_o my_o father_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v will_v accuse_v you_o have_v you_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v i_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o and_o point_n you_o to_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o write_n who_o you_o glory_v in_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o reject_v my_o word_n chap._n vi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v 1_o 2._o n._n the_o first_o motive_n that_o draw_v man_n towards_o christ_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o capable_a to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o miracle_n be_v 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4._o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6._o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n relief_n of_o body_n be_v in_o love_n to_o boâ—ies_n and_o soul_n 2._o christ_n question_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o not_o himself_o 7._o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 7._o n._n philip_n sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o miracle_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 8_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v not_o delicious_a fare_n but_o barley_n bread_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n use_v a_o miracle_n about_o 10._o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 10_o 11._o n._n if_o christ_n will_v not_o distribute_v barley_n bread_n and_o that_o miraculous_o till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o not_o deter_v by_o the_o suspicioâ—s_n of_o a_o riot_n or_o conventicle_n sure_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n for_o his_o liberality_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 12_o 13._o n._n to_o loose_v any_o of_o our_o useful_a food_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n no_o fragment_n shall_v be_v lose_v while_o the_o poor_a do_v need_v it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o lose_v god_n word_n or_o help_n or_o our_o time_n or_o any_o such_o great_a mercy_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 14_o n._n a_o miracle_n do_v upon_o five_o thousand_o at_o once_o make_v a_o common_a conviction_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o great_a prophet_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o 15._o n._n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o captain_n and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o he_o he_o shun_v it_o and_o avoid_v they_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v now_o come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 16_o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o miracle_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v 21._o n._n they_o may_v well_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v sea_n and_o land_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o boat_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n
own_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o why_o do_v thy_o heart_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o lie_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 5_o note_n this_o be_v by_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n to_o retain_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v choose_v which_o make_v believer_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v abuse_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8._o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 6._o note_v this_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n seal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n afterward_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophetical_a theocracy_n under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n differ_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saul_n so_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n punish_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o come_v after_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n note_v under_o the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n god_n see_v that_o some_o fear_n be_v needful_a 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 12._o a_o large_a porch_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o unanimous_a assemble_v 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 13._o note_v though_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o it_o flatter_v none_o but_o will_v tell_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n of_o their_o danger_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o enter_v deceitful_o into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v most_o hope_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sincere_a there_o be_v more_o danger_n there_o to_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o those_o without_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o yet_o these_o judgement_n frightning_n away_o hypocrite_n hinder_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n external_a and_o internal_a convert_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 15._o as_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n experience_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n shall_v tend_v to_o heal_v they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 16._o note_v reader_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o they_o then_o all_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n depend_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o much_o above_o we_o have_v we_o not_o god_n own_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v puzzelled_a and_o in_o doubt_n and_o our_o faith_n may_v fail_v but_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n and_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o who_o see_v they_o we_o also_o be_v convince_v to_o who_o by_o infallible_a record_n they_o be_v transmit_v as_o if_o we_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 17_o 18._o note_v so_o horrid_o corrupt_v be_v the_o arch-priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o atheistical_a brutish_a sadduceâ—s_n be_v their_o party_n priesthood_n and_o profane_a brutist_n be_v as_o one_o body_n malignity_n fill_v these_o with_o indignation_n and_o make_v they_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 19_o 20._o god_n will_v be_v above_o man_n angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o devil_n and_o persecutor_n they_o can_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o say_v go_v and_o fear_v not_o these_o proud_a tyrant_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o let_v priest_n and_o sadducer_n and_o infidel_n do_v their_o worst_a to_o you_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v 21._o the_o priest_n and_o his_o council_n send_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o get_v out_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v 24._o note_v they_o see_v that_o god_n overcome_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o suppress_v as_o they_o imagine_v 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v 26._o note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o people_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o a_o riot_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o head_v it_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o 27._o note_v o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o proud_a worm_n what_o be_v your_o command_n against_o god_n do_v not_o god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o murder_v and_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n do_v not_o you_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o yourselves_o 29._o
as_o he_o lift_v and_o give_v they_o arbitrary_o in_o great_a inequality_n he_o give_v his_o mercy_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a sin_n and_o even_o occasion_v though_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o their_o obduration_n by_o such_o mercy_n and_o providential_a dispensation_n as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o he_o so_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n that_o want_v but_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o do_v not_o all_o this_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v better_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 20._o god_n law_n and_o govern_v will_n which_o make_v man_n duty_n be_v resist_v by_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_v and_o donative_n will_v of_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n can_v man_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a worm_n think_v himself_o meet_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n why_o he_o give_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o dare_v thou_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o the_o spring_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o create_v good_a have_v the_o unformed_a matter_n a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o any_o subsequent_a shape_n or_o use_v and_o may_v it_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o not_o in_o a_o noble_a form_n for_o high_a use_n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 21._o the_o power_n that_o a_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n as_o god_n have_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o he_o do_v thou_o none_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o that_o undeserved_a abuse_a grace_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o other_o that_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v high_a wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 22._o shall_v man_n accuse_v god_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o punish_a justice_n and_o power_n on_o those_o self-hardening_a wilful_a sinner_n who_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v in_o long_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n endure_v they_o while_o they_o abuse_a mercy_n 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 23._o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v free_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 24._o i_o mean_v on_o all_o we_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n effctual_o call_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 25._o which_o purpose_n of_o free_a mercy_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n he_o express_v in_o hosea_n 2.23_o say_n i_o will_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o show_v that_o god_n will_v call_v even_o unworthy_a outcast_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n by_o free_a grace_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 27._o which_o difference_v grace_n god_n express_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 10.32_o 33._o that_o of_o all_o their_o number_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n signify_v the_o like_a difference_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n 28._o or_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v in_o justice_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o make_v like_a to_o gomorrah_n 29._o and_o that_o difference_v mercy_n decree_v to_o save_v a_o little_a remnant_n the_o other_o word_n of_o isaiah_n prove_v except_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n in_o reality_n and_o imputation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o but_o israel_n who_o have_v god_n own_o righteous_a law_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a law_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n nor_o have_v attain_v that_o justify_v righteousness_n to_o which_o their_o law_n do_v point_v they_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n 32._o and_o wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o attain_v it_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n have_v expect_v justification_n as_o god_n free_a gift_n to_o true_a believer_n but_o think_v it_o must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n for_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n which_o many_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a foundation-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o though_o that_o on_o which_o my_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v not_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o invite_v they_o to_o believe_v nor_o give_v they_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n much_o less_o because_o he_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v or_o because_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o by_o error_n they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o christ_n as_o not_o answer_v their_o carnal_a erroneous_a
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
cruel_a persecutor_n under_o all_o trial_n and_o suffering_n hold_v fast_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o endless_a felicity_n which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o exceed_v all_o our_o expectation_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 24._o let_v none_o of_o we_o live_v mere_o to_o ourselves_o but_o set_v ourselves_o with_o studious_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o vain_a jangle_n and_o faction_n but_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o each_o to_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n in_o his_o place_n by_o profit_v other_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 25._o not_o forsake_v either_o the_o more_o full_a church-assembly_n or_o any_o christian_a converse_n and_o communion_n by_o which_o you_o may_v excite_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o through_o selfishness_n and_o want_v of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o through_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v short_a and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o and_o can_v be_v far_o off_o note_v qu._n 1._o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n forbid_v church-assembly_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a edify_a converse_n ans_fw-fr so_o they_o do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o yet_o christian_n use_v it_o by_o command_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v say_v heretofore_o must_v do_v more_o good_a but_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o forbid_v good_a than_o heathen_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o may_v not_o stated_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v pray_v or_o the_o old_a christian_n preach_v and_o meet_v when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o 1._o we_o may_v forbear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a meeting_n or_o action_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n make_v it_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n qu._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o proud_a self-conceit_n or_o masterly_a talkative_a disease_n may_v needless_o gather_v assembly_n to_o ease_v his_o stomach_n on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o true_o qualify_v and_o call_v pastor_n must_v exhort_v in_o church-assembly_n by_o office_n and_o occasional_o such_o other_o well_o qualify_v man_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o call_v forth_o or_o allow_v and_o in_o inferior_a occasional_a converse_n or_o meeting_n such_o qualify_a person_n as_o have_v best_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a even_o as_o overseer_n by_o office_n relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v must_v do_v it_o in_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n by_o call_v must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v but_o any_o in_o charity_n may_v offer_v such_o help_n as_o other_o need_v and_o he_o be_v able_a not_o usurp_v the_o function_n of_o the_o physician_n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o apostate_n must_v deter_v you_o for_o if_o you_o wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o christianity_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o all_o those_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o it_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o you_o must_v never_o look_v for_o another_o saviour_n nor_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o reject_v he_o now_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o his_o vindictive_a judgement_n when_o his_o enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o destruction_n luke_n 19.27_o note_v of_o this_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 6._o what_o this_o sin_n be_v 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 28_o 29._o capital_a presumptuous_a sin_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o christ_n bring_v great_a mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o he_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n when_o man_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o call_v he_o a_o crucify_a deceiver_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v join_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o just_o crucify_a malefactor_n and_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o thus_o do_v despite_n also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v christ_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o once_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o will_v reproach_v these_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o delusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bare_a absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o law_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a threaten_n of_o penalty_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 30_o 31._o note_v grace_n put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o none_o so_o dreadful_a as_o a_o vindictive_a god_n and_o 3._o apostate_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n terrible_a justice_n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 32_o 33._o but_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v you_o lose_v all_o that_o or_o can_v god_n strengthen_v you_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v grow_v strong_a remember_v how_o you_o endure_v to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a spectacle_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n by_o your_o own_o suffering_n for_o sufferer_n be_v usual_o disdain_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o also_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o open_o own_v they_o and_o bear_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 34._o for_o i_o for_o one_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n that_o in_o my_o bond_n you_o do_v partake_v in_o my_o suffering_n by_o compassion_n and_o also_o you_o take_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n by_o the_o plunder_v and_o distrein_v of_o persecutor_n and_o what_o make_v you_o do_v this_o but_o that_o you_o firm_o believe_v yea_o know_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o attest_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o right_a in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n incomparable_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endless_a and_o none_o can_v rob_v you_o of_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 35._o do_v not_o then_o for_o nothing_o at_o last_o cast_v away_o the_o open_a bold_a own_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o with_o it_o all_o your_o hope_n labour_n and_o
3_o 4._o note_v 1._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n it_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o disturbance_n 2._o the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n because_o his_o cross_a interest_n be_v great_a 3._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 5_o 6._o note_v bethlehem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n birth_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o mic._n 5.2_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n thousand_o have_v their_o proper_a ruler_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o seek_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o malice_n contrive_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o further_a his_o cruelty_n cloak_v it_o with_o hypocrisy_n 9_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o â—o_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 9_o note_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o star_n and_o how_o it_o move_v and_o direct_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n who_o see_v it_o not_o 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 10._o they_o great_o rejoice_v that_o god_n thus_o renew_v their_o direction_n n._n some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o this_o star_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n 11_o 12._o they_o do_v their_o homage_n as_o send_v by_o god_n and_o then_o god_n defeat_v the_o malice_n of_o herod_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 13_o 14._o n._n god_n can_v have_v cut_v off_o herod_n or_o secure_v christ_n by_o other_o way_n or_o miracle_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v miracle_n ordinary_a but_o work_n by_o usual_a mean_n christ_n must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o heathen_a enemy_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o flight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 15._o note_v whether_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 11.1_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o more_o than_o israel_n first_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v further_a and_o mean_v more_o even_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 16._o note_v interest_n and_o malignity_n conjoin_v make_v this_o king_n stick_v at_o no_o inhuman_a bloody_a cruelty_n innocency_n be_v no_o defence_n against_o he_o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 17_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v another_o case_n that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v god_n spirit_n may_v look_v to_o this_o or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o mention_v jer._n 31_o 15._o and_o so_o speak_v but_o a_o allusion_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n 19_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o still_o christ_n be_v preserve_v by_o avoid_v man_n rage_n 2._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o nazarite_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n but_o he_o be_v true_o netser_n the_o branch_n and_o a_o nazarene_n devote_v to_o absolute_a purity_n of_o who_o sampson_n order_n be_v a_o type_n describe_v also_o numb_a 6._o lam._n 4.7_o amos_n 2.11_o 12._o this_o seem_v the_o sense_n by_o allusion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n baptise_a upon_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n long_o look_v for_o be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v by_o true_a repentance_n be_v prepare_v for_o its_o entertainment_n n._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o theocracy_n a_o special_a government_n of_o god_n by_o a_o saviour_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o profane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o look_v but_o to_o humane_a power_n and_o law_n and_o bodily_a prosperity_n 2._o that_o of_o mal._n 3.7.2_o 3._o be_v here_o fulfil_v the_o jew_n long_v for_o christ_n come_n suppose_v it_o will_v have_v exalt_v their_o nation_n in_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o when_o he_o be_v for_o humility_n spirituality_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o though_o repentance_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v special_o necessary_a to_o our_o special_a and_o great_a mercy_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o saviour_n a_o purify_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 3._o it_o be_v john_n that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v what_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v though_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n man_n duty_n must_v be_v use_v thereunto_o and_o
we_o we_o perish_v 23_o 24_o 25._o n._n the_o ship_n be_v safe_a where_o christ_n be_v though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a 2._o yet_o danger_n cast_v weak_a believer_n into_o fear_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 26._o great_a fear_n be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o sinful_a distrust_n and_o the_o symptom_n of_o but_o little_a faith_n 2._o get_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n and_o he_o can_v command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 27._o note_v 1._o christ_n work_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n full_o to_o be_v trust_v 2._o do_v but_o obey_v christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n obey_v he_o for_o your_o good_a and_o safety_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n 28._o that_o be_v two_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o possess_v and_o act_v by_o devil_n in_o their_o madness_n 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 29._o and_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o by_o the_o man_n voice_n cry_v out_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o we_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n increase_v not_o our_o torment_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o increase_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 30_o 31._o and_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v there_o who_o keep_v swine_n and_o perhaps_o some_o jew_n to_o sell_v though_o they_o eat_v not_o swine_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o base_a sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n crave_v leave_v if_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n partly_o to_o mischief_n they_o and_o partly_o to_o discontent_n their_o owner_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o that_o be_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o in_o madness_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 34._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 33_o 34._o when_o they_o hear_v all_o this_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v so_o strange_a a_o man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n make_v they_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o coast_n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1_o 2_o that_o be_v this_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v what_o be_v forgive_a the_o sin_n but_o forgive_a the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o be_v one_o any_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 6_o 7._o but_o your_o own_o sense_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n arise_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v heal_v before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n 8._o it_o make_v they_o wonder_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o have_v send_v a_o man_n with_o so_o great_a power_n into_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 9_o matthew_n that_o write_v this_o a_o tollgatherer_n and_o at_o christ_n call_n he_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 10_o 11._o n._n the_o pharisee_n pretend_v great_a strictness_n than_o christ_n in_o fly_v from_o other_o man_n as_o sinner_n but_o theâ—_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a in_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o zealous_a of_o love_n and_o do_v good_a 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 12._o my_o work_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o who_o but_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 13._o o_o you_o that_o take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a what_o great_a need_n have_v you_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o study_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n mercy_n be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o please_a work_n than_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o outward_a rite_n and_o the_o great_a good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v n._n o_o how_o little_a do_v the_o roman_a persecute_v clergy_n regard_v this_o 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 14._o we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strict_a than_o thy_o disciple_n we_o fast_o oft_o and_o you_o do_v not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o hâ—â—_n shall_v they_o fast_v 15._o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o messâ—â—ger_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a marriage_n feast_n that_o i_o call_v they_o to_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o â—â—â—ng_n and_o mourn_v but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o they_o then_o fast_v and_o patience_n in_o a_o malicious_a world_n will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 16_o 17._o as_o a_o piece_n
the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 3_o 4_o 5._o your_o strictness_n and_o your_o accusation_n of_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o from_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o hunger_n justify_v david_n and_o his_o company_n for_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o else_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o day_n which_o will_v be_v profanation_n do_v not_o the_o temple_n service_n justify_v it_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v justify_v labour_n i_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o my_o service_n and_o authority_n can_v justify_v it_o 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 7._o if_o instead_o of_o ignorant_a preciseness_n for_o ceremony_n you_o have_v but_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_o be_v command_v man_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v against_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o god_n command_n be_v all_o for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o make_v not_o external_o and_o ceremony_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v the_o guiltless_a as_o sinner_n have_v you_o understand_v this_o note_v this_o twice_o repeat_v most_o open_o condemn_v the_o papal_a church_n government_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 8._o and_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o can_v bind_v any_o against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o save_a work_n for_o which_o work_v sake_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o law_n and_o sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 9_o 10._o note_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a strictness_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v to_o ensnare_v and_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 11._o will_v you_o not_o draw_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o you_o have_v but_o one_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v and_o do_v a_o great_a duty_n before_o a_o less_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 13_o 14._o note_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o do_v the_o great_a good_a against_o their_o law_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n unless_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o our_o life_n 2._o christ_n forbid_v they_o make_v he_o know_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o all_o his_o work_n set_v together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o full_a proof_n 17_o 18._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n behold_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o i_o have_v select_v for_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o tumult_n violence_n or_o war_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o use_v severity_n of_o justice_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v and_o judge_v his_o final_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 22_o 23._o this_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n and_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o sâ—and_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n leave_v for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o say_v that_o all_o such_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n give_v he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wit_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n work_v to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n if_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heal_v the_o disease_a be_v against_o satan_n 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n will_v not_o stand_v 〈…〉_z â—â—vidâ—d_v and_o fight_v against_o itself_o 27._o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—zâ—bub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—en_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o conjurer_n and_o confederate_n with_o satan_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o countryman_n my_o disciple_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o i_o be_v they_o all_o conjurer_n too_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o your_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o i_o by_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v
but_o as_o a_o low_a familiar_a way_n as_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n nor_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o its_o god_n intent_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_n whereby_o their_o conversion_n be_v as_o effectual_o hinder_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 16_o 17._o how_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o that_o have_v give_v you_o both_o teach_n and_o understand_v by_o which_o you_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a do_v desire_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o reserve_v for_o you_o 18_o 19_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 18_o 19_o note_n 1._o by_o not_o understand_v be_v mean_v also_o not_o consider_v it_o to_o take_v it_o in_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sour_a so_o intend_v but_o not_o as_o there_o receive_v 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 20_o 21._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o fall_n away_o be_v the_o want_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o not_o so_o needful_a as_o some_o think_v 22._o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 22._o that_o be_v he_o love_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o most_o love_v do_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o and_o he_o live_v more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v his_o duty_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o strong_a temptation_n 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 23._o note_v qu._n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ground_n call_v good_a before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n be_v personal_o know_v or_o preach_v as_o incarnate_a these_o person_n that_o have_v this_o be_v good_a ground_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v those_o that_o true_o repent_v according_a to_o john_n preach_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o and_o those_o that_o faithful_o obey_v that_o light_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v to_o they_o desire_v more_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o more_o than_o other_o man_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 24_o 25._o another_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o vice_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 26._o note_v heresy_n and_o church_n corruption_n appear_v not_o at_o first_o but_o when_o time_n and_o temptation_n ripen_v they_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 27._o note_v see_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a it_o puzle_v man_n to_o think_v how_o the_o church_n and_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bad_a 28._o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o leave_v while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 28_o 29._o n._n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n whoever_o be_v his_o minister_n 2._o minister_n and_o other_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o vindictive_a severity_n oft_o than_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n forbear_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a not_o through_o in_o difference_n but_o lest_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o destruction_n 4._o christ_n oft_o deny_v the_o revengeful_a and_o severe_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o note_v 1._o god_n delay_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o safety_n their_o misery_n will_v sure_o come_v at_o last_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n patience_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 31._o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o seed_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o plant_n like_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v in_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o worldly_a man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o it_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a governor_n note_v that_o the_o mustard-plant_a be_v much_o great_a in_o judea_n than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 33._o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o meal_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v convert_v a_o few_o at_o first_o where_o it_o come_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o few_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o 35._o thus_o jesus_n teach_v they_o only_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v utter_v great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o former_a age_n have_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o familiar_a similitude_n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 36._o
the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o praise_n to_o christ_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_a and_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a 34_o etc._n etc._n n._n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o trust_v a_o saviour_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 1_o 2._o n._n poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v take_v up_o with_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o forefather_n make_v and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n on_o these_o to_o cheat_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o true_a religion_n o_o what_o base_a thought_n have_v these_o man_n of_o god_n who_o think_v he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o man_n as_o they_o keep_v or_o neglect_v such_o trifle_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 3._o n._n the_o rebel_n that_o break_v god_n law_n by_o their_o law_n yet_o charge_v god_n servant_n with_o sin_n for_o not_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o tradition_n against_o god_n law_n they_o think_v god_n law_n too_o many_o and_o too_o strict_a and_o yet_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v precise_a for_o keep_v they_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n command_n to_o honour_n parent_n bind_v you_o to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o contempt_n of_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o you_o have_v like_o hypocrite_n get_v a_o trick_n to_o pretend_v to_o devote_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v defeat_v your_o parent_n and_o so_o quite_o frustrate_a god_n commandment_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v religion_n for_o lip_n labour_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o please_v with_o the_o injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v god_n command_n anâ—_n hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o 2._o this_o humane_a religion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o than_o vain_a it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o sinful_a profanation_n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o your_o food_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o soul_n defilement_n but_o it_o be_v sinful_a word_n and_o deed_n the_o product_n of_o sinful_a heart_n that_o god_n will_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o your_o uncleanness_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 12._o note_v erroneous_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o clear_a truth_n which_o cross_v their_o old_a opinion_n and_o way_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o 14._o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o their_o sect_n in_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v root_v they_o up_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v humane_a religion_n let_v they_o alone_o a_o while_n their_o judgement_n be_v near_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n as_o blind_a leader_n and_o follower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n 15_o etc._n etc._n meat_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o defile_v it_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 19_o 20._o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v as_o evil_a thought_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o exclude_v from_o guilt_n but_o include_v as_o the_o defile_a and_o defile_v cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 21_o 22._o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n near_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o a_o heathen_a canaanitish_a or_o syropheniâ—ian_a woman_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n go_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 23_o 24._o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o trouble_v we_o not_o he_o say_v my_o personal_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o stray_a jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 25_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o israel_n to_o heathen_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n and_o claim_v not_o the_o child_n portion_n but_o if_o i_o have_v as_o dog_n the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o less_o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o â—hee_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 28._o note_v great_a faith_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o great_a mercy_n even_o of_o have_v what_o they_o just_o desire_v 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n
our_o reward_n be_v wage_n for_o the_o value_n of_o our_o work_n as_o beneficial_a to_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o proportion_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o any_o in_o heaven_n will_v murmur_v at_o other_o man_n salvation_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a disciple_n be_v yet_o incline_v to_o grudge_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v equal_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v such_o envy_n now_o 13.14_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 13.14.15_o i_o break_v no_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v i_o law_n of_o equity_n liberality_n to_o another_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o thou_o be_o i_o not_o the_o rightful_a disposer_n of_o my_o own_o must_v i_o give_v none_o more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n deserve_v all_o shall_v have_v equity_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a bounty_n thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o brother_n receiving_n 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 16._o so_o the_o last_o call_v in_o time_n may_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o the_o first_o call_v in_o time_n may_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o low_a yea_o of_o many_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_n as_o the_o jewish_a disciple_n few_o may_v prove_v sincere_a and_o save_v 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 17.18.19_o he_o foretold_v they_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n note_v this_o frequent_a prediction_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o voluntary_a suffer_v 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o n._n ambition_n be_v even_o in_o christ_n disciple_n till_o special_a grace_n humble_v they_o seek_v preferment_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o avoid_v carnality_n be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o eminent_a minister_n and_o disciple_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o â—he_n baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o â—aâ—_n to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 22._o you_o think_v to_o find_v worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o my_o kingdom_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v suffer_v for_o i_o that_o you_o must_v expect_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o i_o must_v do_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o blood_n as_o i_o must_v be_v and_o they_o over-confident_o answer_v we_o be_v able_a not_o know_v their_o trial_n or_o their_o weakness_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 23._o you_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v more_o than_o now_o you_o think_v of_o james_n be_v quick_o martyr_a but_o to_o be_v next_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o i_o upon_o such_o petition_v but_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o my_o father_n have_v prepare_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 24._o note_v 1._o as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o ambition_n so_o other_o to_o envy_v they_o and_o be_v too_o much_o offend_v 2._o this_o ambitious_a part_n of_o christ_n minister_n here_o begaâ—_n discontent_n that_o tend_v to_o schism_n have_v not_o christ_n soon_o rebuke_v it_o 3._o christ_n own_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o mutual_a distaste_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 25.26.27_o christ_n rebuke_v these_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o superiority_n among_o they_o and_o say_v the_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v be_v as_o lord_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o great_a in_o strength_n command_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v their_o will_n but_o in_o my_o church_n as_o such_o among_o you_o my_o disciple_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o though_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o your_o own_o proper_a government_n and_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v by_o serviceable_a humility_n and_o love_n over_o volunteer_n church-greatness_n shall_v consist_v in_o be_v most_o great_o serviceable_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o most_o humble_a condescension_n to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o humble_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o proud_a and_o domineer_a and_o unserviceable_a shall_v be_v the_o low_a or_o base_a 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 28._o as_o i_o myself_o come_v not_o to_o live_v in_o state_n with_o great_a attendance_n of_o servant_n but_o to_o serve_v man_n for_o their_o good_a not_o to_o receive_v by_o their_o service_n to_o i_o but_o to_o save_v they_o by_o my_o service_n for_o they_o and_o give_v my_o very_a life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n 31._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 29.30.31_o the_o blind_a hear_n by_o fame_n that_o he_o heal_v all_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n believe_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v tâ—_n you_o 32._o note_v believer_n may_v have_v what_o they_o will_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o it_o 33.34_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o ouâ—_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o 33.34_o note_v 1._o bodily_a calamity_n be_v easy_o feel_v and_o bodily_a welfare_n be_v easy_o desire_v 2._o and_o though_o christ_n most_o value_v those_o who_o prefer_v spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o he_o have_v compassion_n also_o on_o man_n body_n as_o serviceable_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o come_v to_o bethphage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n
the_o length_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o oppress_a cruelty_n only_o good_a be_v fit_a to_o cover_v evil_a 15._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 15._o you_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o convert_v man_n to_o your_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o more_o guilty_a and_o more_o fierce_a against_o christian_n than_o yourselves_o 16._o wo_n to_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n 16._o by_o a_o foolish_a distinction_n you_o feign_v a_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n nor_o guilty_a if_o he_o breâ—k_v it_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v bâ—und_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o more_o holy_a 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n 17._o be_v not_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o god_n before_o its_o gold_n which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o temple_n 18._o and_o whoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 18_o 19_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v before_o the_o gift_n on_o which_o the_o gift_n must_v be_v offer_v if_o consecrate_v qu._n do_v not_o christ_n here_o cross_v his_o own_o law_n by_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v rail_v and_o reproach_n by_o vent_v hurtful_a passion_n which_o he_o forbid_v but_o for_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o preacher_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n 20_o 21_o 22._o whoso_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o offer_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o heaven_n as_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o say_v these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 23._o what_o hypocrâ—ie_n be_v it_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o tything_n and_o triâ—ing_v small_a thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n just_a imaging_n mercy_n and_o faithful_a deal_n with_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_z which_o you_o shall_v have_v first_o do_v with_o great_a zâ—â—l_v â—nd_v care_n and_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n who_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 24._o n._n they_o may_v be_v â—â—â—rply_o reprove_v as_o blind_a guide_n who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o small_a thing_n while_o they_o omit_v justice_n mercy_n fidelity_n and_o such_o great_a duty_n 25._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n 25._o you_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o your_o cup_n and_o plater_n but_o what_o contain_v they_o within_o but_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o meat_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o extortion_n and_o use_v to_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 26._o see_v that_o thy_o dish_n and_o cup_n contain_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o extortion_n nor_o the_o food_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o do_v thus_o by_o thy_o heart_n also_o as_o well_o as_o by_o thy_o cup_n and_o dish_n 27._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n 28._o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 27.28_o so_o you_o be_v adorn_v with_o your_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a and_o traditional_a observance_n but_o within_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a 29._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30._o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32._o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 29._o etc._n etc._n as_o hypocrite_n you_o honour_v by_o your_o ceremony_n &_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n who_o your_o father_n murder_v and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v the_o same_o and_o worse_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o be_v plague_v for_o your_o forefather_n sin_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o imitate_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o vengeance_n 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 33._o how_o can_v you_o escape_v damnation_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o serpent_n and_o viper_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n 34._o etc._n etc._n i_o foretell_v you_o now_o what_o will_v befall_v you_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o yet_o great_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o will_v use_v they_o and_o so_o when_o you_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o national_a sin_n the_o destruction_n deserve_v by_o your_o ancestor_n but_o suspend_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v suspend_v no_o long_o but_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o forsake_a generation_n and_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o dreadful_o destroy_v you_o n._n 1._o whether_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n in_o joash_n day_n and_o the_o name_n of_o barachias_n slip_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o scribe_n conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v on_o that_o generation_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o national_a punishment_n be_v procure_v by_o national_a sin_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o age_n 2._o because_o child_n derive_v nature_n and_o gild_n in_o part_n from_o parent_n sin_n and_o not_o from_o adam_n only_o as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n show_v 3._o because_o they_o sin_v as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v much_o like_o they_o now_o who_o canonize_v the_o saint_n who_o their_o ancestor_n persecute_v and_o murder_v and_o keep_v holiday_n for_o they_o and_o visit_v their_o shrine_n and_o carry_v their_o relic_n and_o account_v their_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
ability_n and_o stairway_v take_v his_o journey_n 14.15_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n commit_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o word_n mean_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v they_o till_o he_o come_v by_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v not_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 16.17_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v improve_v they_o to_o their_o own_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 18._o note_v though_o the_o least_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_o improve_v yet_o the_o less_o such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n excite_v not_o man_n so_o powerful_o to_o a_o improvement_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 19_o note_v christ_n here_o intimate_v that_o hiscoming_a to_o reckon_v with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a 20._o and_o lo_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 20._o i_o have_v use_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o i_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o thy_o glory_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 21._o his_o lord_n who_o free_o give_v he_o his_o talent_n to_o use_v yet_o reward_v his_o faithful_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v his_o fidelity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v well_o and_o faithful_o use_v the_o small_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o 23._o n._n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n give_v for_o our_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n 2._o god_n himself_o will_v praise_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o worthy_a of_o praise_n 3._o great_a reward_n will_v crown_v the_o faithful_a for_o little_a thing_n here_o sincere_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n own_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enter_v partake_v of_o 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 24_o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o severity_n make_v i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o keep_v thy_o money_n mere_o from_o be_v lose_v n._n hard_a thought_n of_o god_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n and_o sinful_a fear_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o holy_a diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o god_n will_v take_v a_o slothful_a servant_n for_o a_o wicked_a servant_n unprofitableness_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v damnable_a unfaithfulness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v a_o praise_n fit_a for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n 2._o to_o confess_v god_n holy_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v unholy_a be_v to_o be_v self-condemning_a qu._n do_v this_o text_n justify_v usury_n ans_fw-fr it_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o increase_n make_v by_o exchange_n and_o trade_n without_o reproof_n and_o with_o seem_a approbation_n gain_n by_o trading_n and_o merchandise_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o usury_n all_o usury_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o justice_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 28_o 29._o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n who_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o he_o that_o so_o improve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a reward_n the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 30._o n._n 1._o omission_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v damn_v sin_n 2._o hell_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o pain_n and_o darkness_n for_o uncomfortableness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o serve_v he_o here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o as_o judge_v he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o the_o faithful_a come_v etc._n etc._n n._n o_o comfortable_a word_n come_v whither_o to_o christ_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n you_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n sure_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o inherit_v not_o only_o use_v the_o kingdom_n in_o participation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o you_o by_o eternal_a love_n and_o decree_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o 35_o 36._o n._n 1._o these_o work_n be_v note_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o dead_a work_n 2._o the_o causal_n for_o signify_v not_o any_o merit_n by_o commutative_a justice_n as_o giving_z god_n any_o benefit_n but_o their_o moral_a qualification_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n free_o give_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n that_o we_o signify_v our_o thankful_a acceptance_n by_o true_a devotedness_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o all_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v final_o justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n or_o that_o of_o innocency_n
need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 15._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o hypocrite_n pharisees_n will_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n if_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o aggravate_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v holiness_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v if_o you_o be_v no_o sinner_n i_o be_o no_o saviour_n for_o you_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o why_o do_v you_o think_v you_o merit_n by_o your_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o its_o season_n you_o use_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o feast_n at_o your_o marriage_n my_o presence_n be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o marriaged_a feast_n when_o i_o be_o ascend_v and_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v fast_o humiliation_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o outward_a state_n though_o they_o inward_o rejoice_v 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 21.22_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o austerity_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 23.24_o ceremonious_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o strict_a than_o christ_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n while_o they_o violate_v moral_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v hungry_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 25._o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o precept_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o self_n preservation_n and_o that_o david_n instance_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n even_o in_o his_o father_n abimeleohs_n priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v eat_v the_o hallow_a bread_n which_o without_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 27.28_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n a_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o its_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o even_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈…〉_z to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o conduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n and_o good_a of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o dispensation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 1.2_o n._n malignity_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o miracle_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 3.4_o do_v you_o ceremonious_a murderer_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o my_o life_n now_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v i_o break_v it_o by_o save_a man_n life_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 5._o n._n 1._o anger_n and_o grief_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n example_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v sin_v against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 6._o n._n its_o folly_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v devil_n while_o devil_n incarnate_a dwell_v among_o we_o what_o else_o but_o devil_n sure_a can_v make_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n consult_v with_o politic_a royalist_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v man_n health_n and_o life_n by_o miracle_n quer._n whether_o if_o this_o wither_a hand_n have_v be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v plot_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v have_v cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o whether_o their_o successor_n will_v silence_v and_o imprison_v godly_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sickness_n and_o help_v they_o to_o preferment_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 7._o n._n they_o that_o will_v drive_v away_o mercy_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o speed_v as_o they_o choose_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o mercy_n sincere_o shall_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 9.10_o be_v man_n but_o as_o regardful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o body_n how_o universal_o and_o joyful_o will_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v receive_v 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 11.12_o n._n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o suspicion_n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 13.14_o n._n apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n but_o not_o lord_n nor_o silencer_n nor_o persecutor_n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 15._o n._n but_o not_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o godliness_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 9_o n._n spirit_n lose_v not_o their_o individuation_n by_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n 2._o see_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n be_v among_o the_o least_o of_o being_n there_o be_v more_o bough_n and_o sprig_n than_o trunk_n of_o tree_n more_o fly_n than_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o devil_n be_v debase_v with_o their_o quality_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o so_o light_a a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o afflict_v one_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 11._o now_o there_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v 12._o and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o 13._o and_o forthwith_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o they_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o sea_n 10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o play_v a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o none_o it_o will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o pain_n to_o do_v some_o mischief_n though_o a_o less_o and_o not_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o deep_a n._n the_o reason_n why_o devil_n hurt_v we_o no_o more_o be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 14._o etc._n etc._n n._n when_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n by_o he_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 18._o etc._n etc._n n._n all_o must_v honour_v god_n in_o their_o place_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o station_n 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o see_v 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o througe_v he_o 21._o n._n each_o synagogue_n have_v more_o than_o one_o ruler_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v afflict_a for_o such_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v while_o other_o malign_v he_o 25._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a 27._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v â—is_n clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 25._o etc._n etc._n n._n her_o strong_a faith_n prepare_v she_o for_o a_o speedy_a cure_n 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33._o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n 31._o etc._n etc._n n._n many_o touch_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o many_o use_n his_o name_n when_o they_o that_o use_v it_o in_o faith_n be_v heal_v 2._o she_o fear_v christ_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o when_o he_o heal_v she_o 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_z which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 35._o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o distrust_n deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o desire_n 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v to_o her_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42._o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v 37._o etc._n etc._n n._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o on_o who_o all_o must_v trust_v for_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v to_o avoid_v untimely_a persecution_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 2._o because_o they_o know_v his_o visible_a original_a and_o education_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v like_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v by_o this_o make_v backward_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o
jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o prophet_n to_o be_v least_o set_v by_o at_o home_n where_o man_n that_o see_v their_o natural_a original_a yet_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o know_v his_o operation_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a receiver_n thus_o sin_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v have_v cure_v it_o 7._o and_o he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 7._o he_o assign_v not_o to_o any_o one_o a_o singular_a province_n but_o set_v they_o by_o two_o of_o which_o no_o one_o be_v ruler_n of_o another_o 8._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 8._o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o be_v no_o bind_v example_n to_o all_o preacher_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 11._o n._n reject_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o gospel-light_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o persecutor_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 12._o n._n repentance_n be_v as_o real_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v conversion_n be_v faith_n itself_o alas_o that_o so_o reasonable_a a_o duty_n as_o repent_v shall_v be_v so_o hardly_o obtain_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o miraculous_a power_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cease_v 14._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 14._o n._n herod_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 15.16_o his_o conscience_n put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o john_n 17._o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 17._o n._n he_o can_v bear_v the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o reproof_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o proud_a bear_v more_o 18._o for_o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 18._o n._n he_o that_o have_v a_o call_n to_o tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o faithful_o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 19_o n._n see_v the_o bloody_a mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a queâ—â—_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n death_n be_v but_o foretell_v a_o sinner_n of_o his_o sin_n 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 20._o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v he_o reverence_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o with_o some_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n 21._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 21._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o yet_o will_v such_o wretch_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rather_o than_o let_v go_v a_o base_a lust_n for_o god_n so_o much_o more_o liberal_a be_v they_o to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fellow-sinner_n 24._o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25._o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 24.25_o n._n blood_n and_o revenge_n be_v by_o a_o lustful_a woman_n prefer_v before_o half_a a_o kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a man_n 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o 26._o all_o unwillingness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o the_o temptation_n be_v for_o it_o 27._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28._o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 27.28_o this_o wicked_a bloody_a king_n want_v not_o a_o executioner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o most_o heynon_n sin_n 29._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 29.30_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 32._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o out_o go_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o 33._o n._n fervent_a desire_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a 34._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v
cannon_n can_v loose_v man_n from_o god_n command_n as_o if_o a_o cannon_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o god_n law_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o speak_v of_o defile_v by_o gild_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n 17._o etc._n etc._n meat_n make_v not_o a_o sinful_a heart_n or_o will_n as_o such_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22._o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n 23._o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 23._o these_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o sinful_a excess_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n 26._o n._n phaenice_n and_o canaan_n be_v one_o place_n 27._o i_o be_o send_v first_o to_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o you_o canaanito_n go_v for_o dog_n and_o must_v not_o have_v their_o part_n 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 30._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n 28._o etc._n etc._n n._n not_o for_o the_o wittiness_n of_o her_o say_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o importunity_n they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n 31._o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34._o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v to_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v iâ—_n 37._o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v 33._o christ_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v imply_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a difficulty_n in_o the_o cure_n bodily_a mercy_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o chap._n viii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o be_v with_o i_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 2._o christ_n compassion_n be_v our_o great_a consolation_n and_o ground_n of_o trust_n 4._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o from_o whence_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o man_n with_o bread_n herein_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o small_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8._o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o n._n it_o be_v like_o their_o loaf_n then_o be_v but_o like_o our_o cake_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v they_o 10._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n 12._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v this_o generation_n 12._o he_o deep_o groan_v in_o grief_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n and_o say_v have_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v sign_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o must_v they_o further_o choose_v what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v very_o no_o such_o desire_n of_o these_o perverse_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n of_o my_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n 15._o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ceremonious_a pharisee_n and_o the_o king_n herod_n a_o jealous_a roman_a governor_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o pharisee_n seduce_v you_o not_o by_o their_o deceit_n nor_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n affright_v you_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o cruelty_n 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o
to_o forsake_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o displease_v they_o or_o part_v with_o they_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n as_o comfort_n or_o in_o opposition_n as_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o passion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a love_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o rebellious_a prodigal_n or_o on_o any_o unjust_a cause_n 2._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o value_n god_n will_v here_o do_v better_o for_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v endear_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v on_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o when_o they_o be_v before_o put_v in_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o plain_o what_o and_o how_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o n._n of_o all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o confirm_v 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 35._o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v with_o their_o mother_n n._n though_o this_o may_v show_v a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o place_v next_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o afterward_o this_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o forget_v and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfect_a while_o they_o be_v so_o selfish_a ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o request_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 38._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v suffer_v with_o and_o for_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 39_o n._n their_o purpose_n be_v good_a but_o not_o their_o self-confidence_n 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o my_o father_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o partial_a favour_n as_o courtier_n obtain_v of_o prince_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 41._o n._n christ_n own_o follower_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o great_a displeasure_n at_o each_o other_o and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o the_o aspire_a ambition_n of_o two_o that_o will_v have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n that_o cause_v this_o breach_n and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a man_n and_o in_o very_a many_o 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n 44._o and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o 42._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n purposely_o thus_o decide_v the_o controversy_n you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n and_o command_n on_o they_o but_o your_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v moral_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a in_o humility_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o light_n and_o love_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n with_o you_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o service_n reason_n and_o love_n shall_v most_o prevail_v with_o christian_n for_o respect_n in_o church_n affair_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 45._o why_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o a_o high_a dominion_n over_o one_o another_o than_o i_o have_v exercise_v over_o you_o have_v not_o i_o be_v more_o a_o servant_n to_o you_o in_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o by_o any_o service_n you_o have_v do_v i_o have_v not_o i_o stoop_v to_o you_o all_o and_o will_v do_v even_o to_o death_n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 46._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o mat._n 20.30_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n 2._o christ_n make_v whole_a efficient_o but_o faith_n by_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o n._n christ_n know_v thing_n distant_a and_o what_o man_n will_v say_v and_o do_v though_o man_n act_n be_v free_a god_n accomplish_v his_o will_n by_o man_n free_a acts._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o colt_n though_o mark_v name_n but_o the_o colt_n 7._o and_o
one_o peter_n do_v this_o rash_a unwarrantable_a act_n against_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v true_a christian_n as_o butcher_n do_v sheep_n they_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v seditious_a rebles_n yea_o if_o any_o do_v but_o speak_v against_o their_o murder_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v do_v thus_o 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 49._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v all_o this_o usage_n 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 50._o all_o the_o disciple_n local_o forsake_v he_o to_o save_v themselves_o though_o not_o so_o as_o total_o to_o desert_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n 51._o be_v in_o the_o night_n some_o young_a man_n either_o undress_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o bed_n be_v come_v thither_o 53._o and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 53._o they_o lead_v christ_n as_o prisoner_n to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o to_o take_v he_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n church-representative_a or_o council_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 56._o foâ—_n many_o bare_a false_a wâ—tness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 55._o they_o first_o resolve_v of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o search_v for_o some_o pretend_a cause_n but_o their_o suborn_a witness_n speak_v not_o crime_n enough_o for_o death_n 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destrory_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o 58._o note_v we_o have_v man_n seem_o wise_a now_o that_o will_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n speak_v so_o unadvised_o as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o well_o from_o whence_o such_o man_n will_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o calumny_n 60._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o ask_v jesus_n say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 60._o note_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v relative_o and_o by_o profession_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o arch-enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n 61._o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 61._o when_o the_o subtle_a priest_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o he_o crafty_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o equal_a to_o a_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n accuse_v he_o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 64._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 63._o note_v he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n for_o his_o wickedness_n here_o be_v diabolism_n itself_o clothe_v with_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o holy_a zeal_n by_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a convocation_n condemn_v christ_n when_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n lead_v they_o 65._o and_o some_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o buâ—feâ—_n he_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n and_o the_o servant_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 65._o note_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v it_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o suffer_a abuse_n 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v and_o thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o understand_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 66._o note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a among_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o wonderful_a that_o the_o first_o cock_n do_v not_o waken_v peter_n conscience_n have_v be_v so_o warn_v but_o what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o 69._o and_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o and_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 71._o but_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v 72._o and_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n 70._o note_v no_o man_n be_v long_o safe_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o great_a temptation_n if_o extraordinary_a mercy_n save_o he_o not_o 72._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 72._o note_v before_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n prevail_v in_o act_n but_o now_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o prevail_v again_o and_o grieve_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o straightway_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_a priest_n hold_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n 1._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 2._o i_o be_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 4._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 3._o he_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o calumniator_n nor_o against_o the_o death_n which_o he_o come_v to_o undergo_v 6._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n who_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8._o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 9_o note_v he_o call_v he_o their_o king_n in_o scorn_n 11._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12._o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 12._o note_v the_o people_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n 14._o then_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o
air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 57_o 58._o i_o have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o any_o but_o self-denying_a person_n that_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o i_o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 59_o 60._o the_o work_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bury_n of_o a_o father_n note_v christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v stop_v 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61_o 62._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o minister_n thou_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n plough_v who_o look_v still_o before_o he_o on_o the_o furrow_n and_o not_o behind_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o true_a service_n of_o it_o must_v be_v put_v behind_o and_o deny_v and_o forsake_v not_o that_o it_o dissolve_v relation-duty_n but_o put_v all_o behind_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n x._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o he_o choose_v seventy_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v like_o 70_o be_v put_v for_o 72_o as_o a_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o settle_v a_o disparity_n in_o his_o minister_n 2._o note_v priest_n now_o be_v many_o but_o labourer_n few_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o hate_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a labourer_n suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v to_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 3_o 4._o i_o send_v you_o on_o such_o work_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o must_v do_v let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concern_v as_o humane_a respect_n be_v stop_v you_o in_o your_o work_n and_o undertake_v ministry_n not_o that_o all_o civility_n be_v forbid_v 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o necessary_a capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v imply_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o benediction_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o capable_a receiver_n and_o uneffectual_a to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 7_o 8._o maintenance_n be_v your_o due_n for_o your_o work_n 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 10_o 11._o see_v mat._n 10.14_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 12._o at_o the_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v some_o punish_v in_o hell_n more_o tolerable_o than_o other_o 13._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 13._o the_o same_o mean_n which_o prevail_v not_o with_o some_o will_v have_v convert_v other_o that_o now_o perish_v 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 14_o 15._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o you_o do_v my_o work_n i_o will_v take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o you_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 17_o 18._o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o much_o of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n by_o i_o and_o my_o gospel_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 19_o note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o against_o king_n as_o such_o 2._o it_o seem_v serpent_n be_v use_v as_o satan_n instrument_n to_o hurt_v man_n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 20._o even_o wicked_a man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v saint_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 21._o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o unlearned_a in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n count_v wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o humane_a wit_n and_o knowledge_n see_v matth_n 11.25_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 22._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 23._o see_v matth._n 13.17_o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 24._o such_o as_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n
evidence_n instead_o of_o our_o mediate_a sight_n and_o hear_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n etc._n etc._n that_o tradition_n do_v but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o word_n mediate_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v read_v may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n translate_v and_o read_v or_o report_v by_o the_o preacher_n 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n n._n yet_o this_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o faith_n though_o by_o the_o evidence_n divers_a way_n convey_v 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 43._o he_o go_v into_o galilee_n not_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v but_o to_o cana_n for_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v despise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o they_o have_v see_v his_o common_a parentage_n and_o education_n but_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 45._o his_o former_a and_o late_a miracle_n cause_v these_o galilean_n to_o receive_v he_o 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 46._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o outward_a necessity_n which_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o drive_v many_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n 2._o child_n speed_v the_o better_a for_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o if_o in_o the_o poly_n why_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n believe_v they_o must_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o god_n oft_o bless_v such_o endeavour_n 4._o bodily_a mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v chap._n v._n 1_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep-market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n blind_a halt_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pool_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v n._n 1._o some_o few_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pond_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n run_v into_o and_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o messenger_n not_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v new_o run_v into_o it_o and_o so_o heal_v not_o miraculous_o but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a shed_v blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o disease_n that_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o the_o man_n have_v wait_v in_o that_o hospital_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v ill_o so_o dr._n hammond_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o pond_n make_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v by_o unaccountable_a miracle_n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 5._o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o live_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n under_o god_n wholesome_a discipline_n how_o unexcusable_a be_v this_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v proud_a or_o worldly_a or_o careless_a of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n o_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o the_o like_a discipline_n of_o eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n how_o safe_a a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o full_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 6._o n._n 1_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v christ_n show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o command_v health_n at_o a_o word_n 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 9_o the_o man_n show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n choose_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o good_a work_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 10._o the_o jew_n be_v strict_a than_o christ_n for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n but_o loose_a for_o charity_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o carry_v his_o couch_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 11._o i_o know_v not_o who_o i_o shall_v obey_v if_o not_o a_o man_n that_o can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v thus_o break_v the_o law_n 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 13._o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o humane_a applause_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 14._o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v correct_v beware_v of_o sin_n lest_o the_o next_o be_v worse_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 15._o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o jesuâ—_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v he_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o â—ay_n he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 16._o o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o malignant_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o kill_v man_n for_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a man_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 42._o beginner_n new_o convince_v must_v be_v follow_v with_o persuasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v 44._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath-day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v 44_o 45._o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v their_o offence_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o fact_n cast_v down_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o abrogate_a 2._o the_o crowd_n of_o hearer_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_v be_v hateful_a to_o satan_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o rage_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v great_a opposition_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o 47._o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n first_o to_o you_o jew_n and_o he_o or_o we_o reject_v not_o you_o first_o but_o see_v by_o your_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n you_o make_v and_o show_v yourselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o be_v our_o commission_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 48._o note_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n or_o order_v by_o prepare_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n arise_v from_o either_o exposition_n those_o be_v proselyte_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n to_o believe_v its_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n also_o do_v before_o decree_n who_o he_o will_v effectual_o convert_v and_o save_v shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o only_a augustine_n and_o protestant_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o papist_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n prove_v it_o and_o dr._n hammon_n confess_v that_o this_o prepare_v grace_n be_v god_n gift_n which_o therefore_o he_o before_o purpose_v to_o give_v but_o when_o he_o oppose_v 〈…〉_z the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destinate_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o destinate_a to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o this_o see_v my_o catholic_n theoligie_n full_o handle_v it_o alas_o for_o this_o sad_a disease_n in_o church_n doctor_n 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_n man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 50._o note_v devout_a woman_n and_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o truth_n and_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a be_v oft_o the_o chief_a herein_o 2._o powerful_a successful_a preach_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o violent_a persecute_v which_o oft_o drive_v the_o preacher_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n 51._o note_v as_o excommunication_n be_v dismal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o sit_fw-mi against_o they_o be_v a_o dismal_a signification_n of_o a_o forsake_a people_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n werefil_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o note_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v increase_v under_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n by_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil-affected_n against_o the_o brethren_n 1_o 2._o still_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a men._n 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 3._o note_v long_o preach_v be_v needful_a to_o root_v that_o word_n which_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n oft_o leave_v loose_a 2._o miracle_n be_v the_o convince_a cause_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o note_v the_o gospel_n cause_v division_n by_o save_v some_o or_o else_o all_o will_v perish_v together_o in_o concord_n 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o note_v still_o persecution_n disperse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n make_v pâ—â—l_o discern_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o excit_v he_o to_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 11._o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o do_v by_o god_n and_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o temple_n or_o statue_n be_v without_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o note_v such_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o idolatry_n than_o to_o receive_v god_n word_n 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o 14._o note_v 1._o
cause_n at_o all_o of_o their_o pardon_n or_o justification_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a receptive_a qualification_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o window_n cause_v darkness_n but_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o open_v it_o do_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o cause_v light_n which_o he_o cause_v not_o at_o all_o but_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o reception_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n gift_n of_o grace_n though_o preach_v and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1._o we_o than_o who_o office_n be_v to_o subserve_v christ_n so_o your_o salvation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v by_o any_o deceit_n 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o know_v your_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v his_o accept_a time_n and_o special_a day_n of_o mercy_n which_o all_o shall_v watch_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o mercy_n be_v so_o free_o and_o full_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 3._o our_o care_n be_v to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o any_o nor_o expose_v the_o ministry_n to_o blame_v or_o to_o the_o hard_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o 4_o 5._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n 4_o 5._o note_v what_o a_o approve_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v and_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v by_o how_o many_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v promote_v and_o how_o we_o must_v be_v qualify_v thereto_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 8_o 9_o 10._o our_o life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o seem_v but_o not_o real_a contradiction_n as_o deceiver_n use_v craft_n to_o huâ—t_a man_n we_o use_v our_o wit_n and_o skill_n or_o wiles_n to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n our_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o our_o outside_n know_v to_o many_o we_o daily_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v oft_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v we_o be_v under_o many_o sorrow_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o continual_o rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o god_n use_v we_o to_o make_v many_o rich_a in_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n be_v we_o as_o order_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a love_n make_v all_o other_o man_n estate_n comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o god_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 11_o 12._o our_o mouth_n have_v be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v towards_o you_o in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o straitness_n and_o defect_n in_o you_o of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n it_o be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o deficiency_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v 13._o and_o justice_n require_v that_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n your_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v large_a towards_o we_o and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o you_o be_v not_o narrow_a and_o defective_a 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliver_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n 14_o 15._o let_v not_o seducer_n or_o carnal_a interest_n draw_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o if_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o their_o way_n or_o be_v yet_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n partake_v not_o external_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o their_o society_n for_o how_o can_v such_o contrary_n as_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n be_v unite_v or_o have_v special_a communion_n even_o symbolical_a in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o will_v you_o join_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n together_o god_n have_v make_v you_o his_o temple_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o promise_v special_o to_o own_o you_o in_o communion_n as_o your_o god_n and_o will_v you_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n as_o if_o your_o god_n have_v concord_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o go_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o symbolize_v not_o with_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n but_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o a_o holy_a people_n segregate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v own_v you_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n while_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o this_o command_n for_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o to_o forbid_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o differ_v in_o some_o tolerable_a opinion_n or_o practice_n from_o they_o which_o their_o censorious_a ignorance_n will_v false_o call_v idolatry_n they_o call_v such_o difference_n or_o defect_n false_a worship_n and_o then_o say_v we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o false_a worship_n whereas_o every_o faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v call_v false_a because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_a if_o all_o faultiness_n be_v falseness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n that_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o church_n or_o christian_n further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n disow_v they_o for_o that_o faultiness_n or_o than_o they_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v to_o we_o necessary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v very_o foul_a sin_n even_o in_o worship_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v those_o papist_n displease_v to_o god_n who_o cast_v out_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4_o 5._o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o food_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o in_o kind_a unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v thankful_o as_o from_o god_n gift_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o service_n for_o to_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a even_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o sit_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n word_n allow_v and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 6._o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v suggest_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o their_o teacher_n that_o thou_o may_v approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n breed_v up_o in_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o the_o idle_a reason_n from_o tradition_n or_o pythagorean_n dotage_n which_o they_o give_v for_o they_o avoid_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o business_n to_o preach_v promote_v and_o practice_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n therein_o 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n the_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o for_o no_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o exercise_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v overvalue_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o their_o expression_n but_o this_o true_a spiritual_a substantial_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v just_o desire_v have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o meet_v for_o it_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o 10._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v a_o truth_n most_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o great_a acceptation_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o we_o labour_v strive_v and_o suffer_v trust_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o as_o their_o saviour_n give_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o each_o to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a be_v from_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o eternal_a good_a be_v by_o his_o promise_n secure_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o other_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o temporal_a good_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n teach_v command_o as_o necessary_a with_o authority_n and_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thy_o youth_n expose_v thou_o not_o to_o contempt_n be_v thou_o a_o example_n in_o who_o all_o the_o believer_n may_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o conversation_n in_o love_n and_o spirituality_n in_o sound_a faith_n and_o spotless_a purity_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n private_o for_o thyself_o and_o public_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 14._o neglect_v not_o diligent_o to_o use_v and_o improve_v those_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o even_o with_o prophecy_n of_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n of_o of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o neglect_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 15._o note_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o qualify_v must_v study_v hard_a and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o and_o all_o their_o ministerial_a work_n if_o they_o will_v appear_v good_a proficient_n therefore_o those_o thaâ—_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n have_v need_n of_o hard_a study_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o leisure_n for_o magistracy_n or_o worldly_a avocation_n nor_o can_v do_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o timothy_n for_o one_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 16._o in_o sum_n take_v great_a heed_n first_o that_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v sound_n and_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o next_o that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o thou_o diligent_o labour_v in_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o twofold_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o thou_o shall_v secure_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n thy_o hearer_n for_o god_n will_v will_v not_o deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o such_o labour_n chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 1_o 2._o when_o elder_n in_o age_n or_o office_n transgress_v use_v not_o magisterial_a roughness_n of_o reproof_n but_o humble_a exhortation_n as_o to_o father_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o young_a with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n as_o to_o brethren_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o to_o mother_n with_o due_a respect_n and_o to_o the_o young_a as_o sister_n careful_o shun_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o immodesty_n or_o unchastity_n in_o thought_n or_o speech_n or_o look_n or_o behaviour_n 3_o 4._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 3_o 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o at_o once_o deprive_v of_o husband_n and_o maintenance_n be_v age_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n with_o due_a respect_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v child_n and_o nephew_n that_o can_v maintain_v they_o let_v these_o their_o offspring_n be_v teach_v that_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n for_o all_o their_o parent_n care_v of_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o widow_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o will_v accept_v note_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o widow_n be_v deaconess_n or_o mere_o keep_v for_o poverty_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o maintain_v all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o aged_n and_o unable_a to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n but_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n but_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o employ_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o poor_a woman_n and_o counsel_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n and_o case_n to_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v also_o as_o deaconess_n though_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o special_o thus_o employ_v 5._o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o
extremity_n even_o at_o death_n and_o to_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o finish_v his_o save_a work_n for_o all_o that_o come_v by_o he_o to_o godâ—_n friend_n die_v and_o all_o worldly_a help_n may_v fail_v but_o christ_n will_v never_o die_v 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o for_o our_o condition_n require_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o do_v ill_a or_o suffer_v any_o more_o from_o any_o enemy_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 27._o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o perfect_v his_o undertake_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o need_v he_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n have_v none_o to_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o but_o mortal_a sinner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n psal_n 110._o which_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a sinless_a immortal_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o power_n in_o glory_n call_v god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o man_n a_o minister_n indeed_o or_o the_o prime_a administrator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v in_o presence_n worship_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o as_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v such_o already_o and_o it_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o supralegal_a 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 5._o and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o perform_v those_o administration_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v some_o notify_n and_o instruct_v resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o figurative_a which_o god_n dark_o intimate_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 6._o but_o christ_n priestly_a ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o law_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n it_o be_v better_a as_o have_v better_a promise_n even_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o more_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a it_o have_v promise_n of_o full_a pardon_n great_a grace_n and_o privilege_n and_o sure_a and_o great_a glory_n note_v that_o both_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v name_v in_o scripture_n both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o part_n viz._n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v consent_v to_o as_o propose_v by_o god_n with_o his_o antecedent_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o propose_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v by_o subject_n and_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n his_o preface_n to_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o second_o better_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a faultiness_n but_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o if_o no_o other_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o former_a with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o intimate_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o great_a and_o sure_a mercy_n for_o the_o former_a they_o quick_o forsake_v and_o i_o forsake_v they_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v my_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o all_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o my_o necessary_a law_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n which_o be_v their_o all_o and_o will_v love_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o peculiar_a political_a body_n for_o their_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v abraham_n believe_a seed_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o believer_n
they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 7_o 8._o to_o you_o who_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v precious_a so_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a rejecter_n of_o he_o he_o who_o the_o builder_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o they_o that_o unbelieve_o reject_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o disobey_v it_o to_o which_o destruction_n not_o to_o their_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n appoint_v they_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n especial_o as_o typify_a the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v you_o more_o eminent_o a_o choose_a seed_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o dignify_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o design_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n a_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o you_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n have_v great_a mercy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o priest_n you_o may_v stand_v daily_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o that_o marvellous_a light_n by_o which_o you_o know_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 10._o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n freeman_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v reject_v 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 11._o but_o you_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v scatter_v and_o indeed_o on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o fruit_n of_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v war_a enemy_n against_o the_o holy_a inclination_n motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 12._o and_o let_v your_o conversation_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o just_a and_o decent_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o that_o now_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o bad_a delude_v contemptible_a man_n through_o prejudice_n and_o malicious_a same_o may_v by_o your_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v you_o with_o deliverance_n from_o your_o oppressor_n and_o shall_v exalt_v you_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o civil_a humane_a ruler_n though_o heathen_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a or_o those_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n to_o which_o god_n impower_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punisher_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praiser_n or_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o you_o but_o by_o due_a subjection_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o obey_v god_n to_o silence_v those_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n who_o false_o reproach_v you_o as_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o man_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 16._o you_o be_v indeed_o christ_n freeman_n deliver_v from_o true_a servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o your_o appoint_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o evil_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 17._o in_o short_a give_v all_o man_n their_o due_a respect_n love_v all_o christian_n especial_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o with_o reverend_a obedience_n and_o under_o he_o give_v that_o eminent_a honour_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 18._o christian_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o wrathful_a and_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a note_v that_o this_o bind_v not_o free_a servant_n to_o continue_v with_o such_o master_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_a but_o only_a slave_n that_o may_v not_o change_v and_o also_o voluntary_a servant_n till_o their_o time_n of_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o rewardable_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_a patience_n you_o endure_v wrongful_a suffering_n 20._o can_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rewardable_a thing_n as_o of_o any_o special_a worth_n to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n note_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o servant_n even_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o can_v neither_o bear_v stroke_n nor_o word_n when_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o will_v repine_v and_o swell_v with_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yea_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o humble_o confess_v they_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21._o for_o your_o very_a call_v of_o christianity_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o obedient_a patience_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o become_v our_o example_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 22_o 23._o who_o never_o do_v ill_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o return_v not_o to_o they_o the_o like_a nor_o give_v they_o one_o ill_a word_n for_o another_o nor_o
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o â—hame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâ—de_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
friendly_o converse_v the_o more_o comfortable_a 2._o by_o elect_a sister_n here_o again_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v another_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n 1_o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 1_o 2._o my_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thou_o adhere_v to_o make_v i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v so_o may_v thy_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o note_v 1_o soul-mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o good_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o minister_n and_o friend_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 4._o note_v true_a minister_n rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o preferment_n wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o thou_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o help_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o stranger_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o travel_n which_o divers_a have_v here_o testify_v before_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o praise_n 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o further_o furnish_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o laudable_a christian_a duty_n do_v as_o to_o god_n servant_n who_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o preach_v abroad_o or_o be_v persecute_v out_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o travel_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 8._o to_o entertain_v and_o further_o such_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 9_o i_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o church_n my_o testimonial_a and_o desire_v of_o their_o reception_n but_o their_o bishop_n diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o rule_v as_o pre-eminent_a among_o they_o receive_v nor_o we_o jew_n or_o my_o letter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v 1_o by_o remember_v his_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v mean_v sharp_a rebuke_v he_o before_o all_o at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o usurp_v that_o power_n but_o sure_o no_o layman_n do_v so_o early_o usurp_v the_o key_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o domineer_a bishop_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o grow_v arrogant_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o malicious_o to_o prate_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o cause_n so_o good_a but_o a_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o other_o man_n may_v prate_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o mutiny_n dangerous_a in_o army_n unless_o head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o there_o be_v few_o schism_n much_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v head_v by_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o only_o to_o hospitality_n that_o diotrephes_n oppose_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v both_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o their_o receiver_n from_o communion_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o on_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o occasional_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a christian_a and_o too_o much_o despise_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o censure_v and_o separate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 14._o gal._n 2._o thus_o separation_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o begin_v and_o even_o peacemaking_a apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o divider_n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 11._o imitate_v not_o such_o proud_a hurtful_a uncharitable_a divide_v example_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v to_o a_o hurtful_a uncharitable_a course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o it_o be_v do_v good_a that_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o note_v clergy_n roman_a cruelty_n by_o inquisition_n prison_n eject_v true_a minister_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v power_n order_n unity_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o truth_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 12._o both_o common_a report_n and_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o our_o true_a witness_n commend_v demetrius_n 13_o 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n 13_o 14._o note_v kind_a remembrance_n and_o greeting_n be_v suitable_a to_o christian_a friendship_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n most_o probable_o the_o apostle_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 1_o 2._o note_v man_n be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o their_o professioâ—â—_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_a person_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 3._o note_v 1_o the_o common_a salvation_n signify_v but_o tâ—aâ—_n way_n to_o salvation_n which_o all_o must_v go_v in_o that_o will_v be_v sauâ—d_v god_n highway_n to_o heaven_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n than_o heathen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o cause_n usual_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o pretend_a religious_a zealot_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v erroneous_a than_o against_o open_a pagan_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n case_n who_o fear_v none_o but_o profane_a enemy_n 3._o though_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v be_v predominant_a in_o christian_n earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o corrupt_a heretic_n be_v oft_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o odious_a censure_n excommunication_n persecution_n or_o divide_v contention_n against_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o their_o difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o for_o tolerable_a imperfection_n or_o for_o doubt_v of_o unnecessary_a opinion_n ceremony_n